the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v need_n say_v john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 4._o when_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o low_a dismission_n of_o himself_o be_v compare_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o say_v john_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_v come_v thou_o to_o i_o vers._n 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o lord_n humiliation_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n doct._n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v so_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o right_a and_o comely_a for_o each_o man_n to_o do_v what_o his_o calling_n require_v for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n say_v christ._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o will_n clear_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v renounce_v our_o will_n and_o follow_v his_o whatsoever_o blind_a zeal_n or_o carnal_a humility_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o john_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n mind_n than_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o death_n unto_o christ_n so_o his_o speedy_a come_n upon_o dry_a land_n do_v fit_o foreshadow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v long_o of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o after_o his_o baptism_n three_o wonder_n do_v appear_v the_o first_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n towards_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o heaven_n close_v against_o we_o be_v make_v open_a through_o he_o unto_o these_o for_o who_o he_o present_v himself_o upon_o baptism_n the_o next_o wonder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o meek_a and_o gentle_a one_o that_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a one_o that_o most_o love_a and_o lovely_a dove_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n of_o this_o wonder_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o meaning_n john_n baptist_n see_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n promise_v unto_o john_n john_n 1_o 31_o 32_o 33._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ver._n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o wonder_n unto_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a lo_o or_o behold_v for_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n 2._o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v except_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n a_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o of_o this_o man_n now_o baptize_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o open_a heaven_n shine_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n to_o wit_n my_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v my_o native_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o who_o heb._n 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o father_n testify_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n belove_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n as_o his_o native_a son_n belove_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o proper_a worth_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 5._o god_n love_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n for_o as_o he_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n beside_o or_o above_o which_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o rest_v so_o full_o content_v with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o all_o these_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o demonstrative_a particle_n in_o the_o original_n twice_o repeat_v import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v that_o son_n that_o belove_a one_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o wit_n that_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o paradise_n shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n most_o clear_o reveal_v for_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o first_o person_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a son_n now_o incarnate_a the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n descend_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o three_o thus_o distinguish_v remain_v one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n by_o this_o also_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o the_o son_n incarnate_a offer_v here_o himself_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n for_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o death_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o declare_v himself_o well_o please_v in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n by_o ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v please_v god_n or_o profit_v our_o soul_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o chap._n four_o our_o lord_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o public_a ministry_n by_o a_o conflict_n with_o satan_n to_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o return_v unto_o galilee_n he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_n at_o capernaum_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 17._o call_v four_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o relieve_v all_o sort_n of_o miserable_a person_n vers._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v and_o public_o install_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o enter_v the_o lift_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n doct_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o fit_a preparation_n for_o a_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o this_o exercise_n be_v a_o sit_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o for_o even_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n who_o have_v overcome_v we_o and_o may_v give_v we_o also_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n while_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n 3._o whatsoever_o exercise_n we_o go_v about_o especial_o where_o hazard_n and_o danger_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v warrant_n for_o our_o engage_v
prophet_n be_v christ_n servant_n and_o witness_n unto_o he_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v here_o keep_v therefore_o vers._n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o glorious_a vision_n ravish_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v take_v this_o estate_n for_o heaven_n hence_o learn_v 1._o how_o joyful_a the_o sight_n of_o glorify_a person_n shall_v be_v 2._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o ravish_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a that_o a_o soul_n can_v rest_v on_o the_o least_o degree_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o sai_z peter_z 3._o it_o be_v our_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o care_v for_o other_o little_a mind_n have_v the_o apostle_n what_o need_v other_o have_v of_o their_o service_n when_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v still_o on_o the_o mount_n verse_n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n which_o peter_n can_v never_o forget_v again_o 2_o peter_n 1.17_o first_o they_o see_v a_o bright_a cloud_n than_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o what_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o ear_n a_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n must_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v my_o son_n say_v the_o father_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o present_v himself_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o he_o be_v belove_v accept_v approve_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o rest_v upon_o for_o our_o behoof_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v say_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o foâ—_n our_o teacher_n and_o commander_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o we_o all_o hear_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a this_o voice_n be_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n proceed_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o the_o disciple_n fall_v down_o doct._n 1._o when_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n no_o wonder_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o mercy_n reveil_v be_v very_o fearful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a such_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o weakness_n ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a thus_o lay_v the_o apostle_n as_o dead_a man_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o put_v strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o doct._n it_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o fall_v and_o confirm_v against_o our_o fear_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a ver._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o voice_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n and_o concern_v he_o alone_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o now_o the_o vision_n be_v remove_v when_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v doct._n the_o lord_n measure_v the_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o seem_v fit_a for_o our_o good_a for_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n only_o ver._n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o discharge_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o vision_n until_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o set-time_n when_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o every_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a therefore_o say_v he_o tell_v no_o man_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o reveal_v the_o vision_n the_o three_o disciple_n do_v move_v a_o question_n about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v think_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v and_o that_o by_o his_o stay_n still_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o christ_n show_v that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v accomplish_v another_o way_n in_o john_n baptist._n doct._n 1._o what_o doubt_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o about_o scripture_n among_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o by_o prayer_n crave_v solution_n of_o they_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o ask_v he_o about_o elias_n 2_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o blindfold_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o by_o mistake_v scripture_n like_o these_o scribe_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v till_o elias_n come_v to_o wit_n in_o their_o way_n ver._n 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o lift_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o our_o lord_n do_v answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v accomplish_v &_o not_o a_o letter_n fail_v for_o elias_n say_v he_o true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v this_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v fulfil_v because_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n elias_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v revive_v for_o as_o elias_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n when_o all_o be_v wrong_v in_o his_o time_n so_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v mar_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v renew_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n again_o doct._n 1._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v ready_o be_v mistake_v of_o man_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o for_o now_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o world_n instead_o of_o receive_v god_n messenger_n as_o become_v be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v they_o as_o they_o please_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o what_o they_o list_v 3._o as_o man_n do_v deal_v with_o christ_n servant_n so_o will_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n self_n if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o can_v get_v occasion_n for_o likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o say_v christ._n ver._n 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n by_o this_o speech_n the_o apostle_n take_v satisfaction_n and_o stumble_v no_o more_o at_o this_o doubt_n doct._n albeit_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v man_n doubt_n and_o question_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o disciple_n understand_v the_o solution_n of_o their_o question_n and_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o inquisitive_a scholar_n shall_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o here_o
reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o yet_o will_v offer_v it_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n daily_o may_v ready_o be_v find_v more_o hard_o heart_a than_o they_o who_o never_o hear_v it_o chorazin_n more_o impenitent_o dispose_v than_o tyrus_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v proportion_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v belesse_a then_o of_o such_o who_o under_o the_o mean_n be_v find_v impenitent_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n ver._n 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v â—â—neâ—_n heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hâ—ll_v for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n verse_n 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o the_o like_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o capernaum_n doct._n 1._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o town_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o preach_v that_o place_n be_v exalt_v most_o and_o make_v near_a heaven_n therefore_o be_v capernaum_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n 2._o abuse_a mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o unto_o true_a conversion_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n 3._o abuse_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n impernitent_a unbelief_n and_o misregard_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n than_o the_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o heavy_a wrath_n for_o this_o the_o comparison_n of_o capernaumâ—_n sin_n and_o judgement_n with_o sodom_n sin_n and_o judgement_n make_v evident_a vers._n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n sometime_o one_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v expect_v some_o speech_n from_o he_o albeit_o none_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o here_o in_o this_o speech_n christ_n glorifi_v his_o father_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o save_a grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o good_a success_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v who_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 10.17.21_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n verse_n 25_o 26._o he_o declare_v his_o own_o power_n to_o give_v light_n and_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o vers_n 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o exhort_v the_o needy_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o sundry_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o the_o first_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o or_o show_v it_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o thou_o have_v hide_v it_o say_v he_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 3._o the_o people_n of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o babe_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n choice_n in_o election_n and_o the_o person_n who_o get_v the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o reveale_v they_o to_o babe_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o want_v follower_n despise_v he_o who_o will_v for_o who_o conversion_n how_o base_a soever_o they_o seem_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v therefore_o christ_n for_o those_o little_a one_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n in_o they_o 5._o god_n supremacy_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v he_o free_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v i_o thank_v thou_o say_v he_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o some_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n therefore_o say_v christ_n o_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n 7._o christ_n hearty_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o father_n decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o it_o stand_v therefore_o say_v he_o evenso_n father_n and_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o both_o vers._n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o so_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o christ_n proclaim_v his_o riches_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o offer_n follow_v doct._n 1._o beside_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v unto_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a right_a unto_o and_o oyer_n all_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v except_v except_o he_o who_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o behoof_n as_o power_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n appoint_v minister_n bestow_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o will_v open_a and_o close_a heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o well_o of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v comprehensive_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o father_n only_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o so_o except_o a_o man_n he_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n person_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v perfect_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o son_n 4._o any_o measure_n of_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o must_v come_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v character_n of_o his_o person_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v the_o father_n know_v unto_o so_o many_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o say_v he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o ver._n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v â—â—ve_v you_o rest_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n christ_n draw_v forth_o two_o exhortation_n the_o first_o unto_o faith_n in_o himself_o the_o next_o unto_o new_a obedience_n doct._n 1._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n verse_n 28._o and_o of_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v needy_a soul_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v unto_o we_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o seek_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n something_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v find_v rest_n have_v warrant_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o
general_a little_a child_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blessing_n because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o who_o be_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n reprove_v for_o debar_v of_o such_o dare_v debar_v any_o such_o from_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o entry_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v by_o way_n of_o reason-giving_a for_o their_o admission_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o for_o example_n verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n here_o come_v a_o young_a man_n very_o holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ._n in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o youth_n observe_v 1._o that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o true_a happiness_n be_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o rich_a youth_n have_v riches_n for_o this_o life_n seek_v life_n eternal_a &_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o have_v this_o youth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n 3._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o incline_v to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o say_v what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o natural_a man_n presume_v on_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a work_n can_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v he_o 5._o a_o natural_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v he_o good_a master_n and_o make_v fair_a offer_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v void_a of_o all_o real_a truth_n herein_o which_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o in_o this_o man_n be_v find_v ver._n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o calleâ—â—_n thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n love_v no_o compliment_n of_o fair_a word_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n by_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o aright_o for_o the_o reproof_n be_v fit_v to_o allay_v the_o young_a man_n high_a estimation_n of_o himself_o who_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n do_v import_v this_o much_o give_v i_o not_o divine_a attribute_n see_v thou_o take_v i_o not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o give_v i_o not_o fair_a word_n than_o thy_o judgement_n and_o affection_n do_v allow_v 3._o in_o proper_a speech_n only_a god_n be_v good_a by_o who_o alone_o a_o man_n must_v be_v make_v good_a make_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v to_o receive_v good_a for_o there_o be_v one_o good_a even_a god_n 4._o such_o as_o seek_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o point_n without_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o work_n which_o way_n to_o every_o man_n now_o pollute_v with_o sin_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o humble_a a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi then_o to_o teach_v he_o sound_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o command_n 5._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n wherein_o pharisees_n conceive_v themselves_o most_o perfect_a be_v a_o sufficient_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v their_o unfruitfulnesse_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o christ_n name_v only_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n ver._n 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o from_o this_o impudent_o false_a answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o law_n mean_v right_o but_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v command_v some_o external_a duty_n only_o and_o do_v forbid_v only_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o utmost_a branch_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n no_o lesss_n then_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n therefore_o say_v this_o ignorant_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v 2._o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o righteousness_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o 3._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v unto_o will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o his_o conscience_n for_o this_o youth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v ask_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o ver._n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o in_o christ_n answer_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v put_v the_o man_n who_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o unto_o special_a trial_n that_o their_o inability_n may_v be_v open_o know_v as_o here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v as_o god_n direct_v all_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o good_n land_n and_o life_n when_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v not_o here_o a_o simple_a counsel_n to_o this_o man_n but_o a_o special_a command_n to_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v his_o idol_n and_o to_o bestow_v his_o good_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o upon_o promise_n of_o more_o durable_a riches_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n who_o will_v appear_v perfect_a to_o be_v see_v a_o gross_a worshipper_n of_o mammon_n for_o sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n give_v to_o this_o man_n 3._o presuppose_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o special_a command_n sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v command_v to_o this_o man_n yet_o unto_o the_o perfect_a of_o he_o there_o will_v be_v require_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n enter_v himself_o christ_n disciple_n deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v here_o write_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a not_o only_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o ver._n 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n the_o young_a man_n have_v no_o will_n of_o this_o bless_a bargain_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a in_o the_o example_n learn_v 1._o how_o trial_n do_v bring_v man_n forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v they_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v as_o here_o this_o youth_n he_o go_v away_o now_o 2._o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o command_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 3._o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o he_o can_v get_v heaven_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o this_o world_n also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a ver._n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o
likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v 〈◊〉_d will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o thus_o they_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n their_o plot_n be_v disappoint_v but_o christ_n do_v pursue_v they_o convince_a they_o of_o disobedience_n and_o denounce_v deserve_v judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o two_o parable_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sundry_a of_o publican_n and_o open_a sinner_n of_o who_o they_o esteem_v least_o be_v more_o righteous_a and_o bless_a then_o they_o be_v because_o the_o publican_n like_o the_o penitent_a son_n repent_v their_o backwardness_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o be_v flee_v in_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v like_o the_o other_o disobedient_a and_o counterfeit_a son_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n will_v more_o ready_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o their_o own_o therefore_o do_v christ_n draw_v forth_o these_o man_n judgement_n by_o a_o parable_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o think_v you_o compare_v with_o their_o answer_n 3._o the_o most_o odious_a and_o despise_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n do_v find_v grace_n and_o place_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o heaven_n above_o but_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v debar_v for_o harlot_n say_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o ver._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o christ_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o condemn_v these_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 1._o the_o more_o blameless_a and_o holy_a the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n &_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v find_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o message_n for_o so_o christ_n aggravate_v these_o man_n sin_n say_v john_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n &_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o 2._o albeit_o self-conceited_a righteous_a people_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n yet_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o despise_a sinner_n for_o the_o harlot_n believe_v john_n albeit_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o 3._o the_o sight_n and_o example_n of_o other_o folk_n believe_v and_o repent_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n also_o and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o we_o to_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o say_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o you_o repent_v not_o 4._o remorse_n for_o not_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o his_o servant_n mouth_n in_o time_n by-gone_a be_v a_o special_a spur_n and_o preparative_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o solid_o for_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o publican_n have_v out_o strip_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o believe_a john_n testimony_n of_o i_o you_o do_v not_o lament_v your_o unbelief_n that_o you_o may_v give_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o credit_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o recover_v your_o loss_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o ver._n 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beatone_n and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o 37_o but_o last_v of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o sâ—â—w_v he_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n another_o parable_n convince_a they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o that_o whole_a ungrate_a nation_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o housholder_n and_o his_o tenant_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o householder_n deal_v with_o their_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unthankful_a nation_n deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o householder_n punish_v these_o wicked_a tenant_n of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o shall_v god_n punish_v that_o wicked_a nation_n by_o take_v the_o gospel_n and_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a kirk_n from_o they_o and_o give_v their_o room_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o have_v do_v from_o this_o parable_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n care_v of_o his_o visible_a church_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o care_n which_o the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o may_v make_v it_o fruitful_a he_o give_v wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n erect_v governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a appoint_v they_o as_o his_o tenant_n to_o press_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n from_o his_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v remiss_a he_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a instrument_n faithful_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o to_o exact_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n 2._o ordinary_o the_o lord_n get_v a_o bad_a meeting_n of_o his_o people_n and_o special_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o look_v more_o each_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o case_n honour_n and_o gain_v than_o to_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o people_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n here_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n show_v 3._o when_o the_o body_n of_o church-ruler_n be_v corrupt_a if_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n shall_v plead_v the_o lord_n cause_n against_o they_o these_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v ready_o be_v persecute_v evil_a entreat_v and_o kill_v for_o their_o pain_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 4._o as_o man_n deal_v with_o god_n servant_n so_o will_v they_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o man_n to_o they_o and_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o power_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n who_o fly_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o when_o a_o people_n not_o only_o do_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o do_v stir_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o plague_n upon_o they_o and_o go_v
away_o from_o they_o to_o some_o other_o people_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o many_o provocation_n vers._n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o 118._o psalm_n our_o lord_n show_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v with_o himself_o the_o messiah_n and_o with_o what_o success_n doct._n 1._o the_o not_o consider_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v 2._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n be_v builder_n 3._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o time_n a_o stone_n not_o worthy_a to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 4._o how_o base_o soever_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o groundstone_n the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o opposition_n for_o this_o stone_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 5._o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v 6._o the_o work_n of_o god_n about_o his_o church_n in_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n say_v the_o prophet_n vers._n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o here_o christ_n apply_v the_o last_o parable_n and_o the_o psalm_n last_o cite_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o ruler_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o that_o church_n doct._n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o a_o land_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v here_o 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o privilege_n as_o here_o be_v threaten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 3._o the_o church_n mâ—y_v be_v flit_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v among_o some_o people_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o say_v christ_n thus_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 44._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n have_v threaten_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o he_o threaten_v all_o his_o enemy_n of_o every_o sort_n more_o special_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o some_o will_v stumble_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o will_v oppose_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertance_n as_o man_n do_v fall_v on_o a_o stone_n in_o their_o way_n and_o some_o will_v oppose_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o will_v set_v themselves_o as_o adversary_n to_o he_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o fall_v on_o and_o be_v fall_v upon_o import_v 2._o the_o first_o sort_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v break_v also_o either_o to_o their_o repentance_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o to_o their_o perdition_n as_o ignorant_a and_o misbelieve_v adversary_n be_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n out_o of_o malice_n he_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o these_o as_o here_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o weight_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_n that_o be_v destroy_v they_o utter_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n their_o own_o particular_a doom_n ver._n 45._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46_o but_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n these_o man_n take_v up_o christ_n meaning_n but_o do_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o the_o warning_n doct._n 1._o threaten_n profit_v not_o but_o rather_o do_v irritate_fw-la desperate_o wicked_a man_n as_o here_o they_o desire_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 2._o christ_n most_o malicious_a adversary_n though_o they_o be_v set_v for_o blood_n yet_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 3._o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v favour_n christ_n cause_n persecutor_n will_v not_o vent_v all_o their_o design_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n 4._o the_o least_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n will_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n albeit_o not_o to_o the_o party_n salvation_n yet_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n cause_n as_o here_o it_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n chap._n xxii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v christ_n about_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o sadducee_n tempt_v he_o about_o marriage_n in_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 34._o the_o pharisee_n again_o tempt_v he_o about_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o our_o lord_n try_v their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o question_n about_o the_o messiah_n ver._n 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o unto_o they_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o and_o send_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o fly_v they_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v some_o reject_v the_o offer_n altogether_o some_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o offer_n but_o do_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o truth_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v only_o call_v external_o but_o not_o elect_v all_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n in_o which_o parable_n or_o presuppose_a history_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n visible_a daily_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o feast_n a_o marriage_n feast_v of_o the_o king_n son_n abound_v in_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n ready_a prepare_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n liberal_o and_o free_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o offer_n as_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.2_o the_o acceptance_n which_o the_o offer_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—hich_v be_v above_o and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o â—o_o not_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n â—_o his_o come_n from_o this_o parable_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v â—â—â—o_o this_o scope_n learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o they_o to_o marriage_n mutual_o promise_v in_o espousal_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n â—o_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o do_v profess_v themselves_o devote_v â—nto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o â—amelesse_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virgine-like_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n 3._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o foolish_a 4._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o these_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o the_o outward_a lamp_n of_o open_a profession_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o whoso_o be_v destitute_a of_o inward_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n without_o oil_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a so_o will_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o man_n know_v not_o 6._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a be_v admit_v and_o the_o foolish_a exclude_v so_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 7._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o foolish_a nor_o the_o foolish_a hurt_n the_o wise_a so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o yet_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a avail_n the_o hypocrite_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o self-conceit_n of_o the_o virgin_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o help_v not_o they_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o unrenew_v person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o foolish_a hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o their_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 9_o to_o be_v watchful_a now_o and_o to_o examine_v well_o our_o own_o case_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v indeed_o holy_a be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o use_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o parable_n say_v watch_v therefore_o ver._n 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n 16._o thâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lents_v 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v â—â—_o unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o â—â—full_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straâ—ed_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n buâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n another_o parable_n tend_v to_o put_v all_o man_n on_o work_n and_o in_o special_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o master_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n money_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o his_o use_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o order_v all_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n so_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v exact_a order_n in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o his_o minister_n how_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o 2._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n so_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n think_v expedient_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n some_o make_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n some_o not_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o and_o promove_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n othersome_a do_v misregard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o christ_n matter_n if_o their_o own_o particular_a go_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o vocation_n as_o their_o duty_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n do_v require_v 4._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n
witness_v to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a adjure_v our_o lord_n to_o confess_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jew_n own_o acknowledgement_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n import_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o trap_n to_o take_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o can_v otherways_o overtake_v they_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n 3._o profane_a and_o crafty_a man_n stand_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o own_o end_n for_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n a_o snare_n vers._n 64._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n christ_n avow_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v say_v and_o forewarn_v they_o all_o that_o though_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o despise_a man_n yet_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o his_o tribunal_n that_o day_n doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n judicial_o depone_v by_o himself_o be_v adjure_v to_o answer_v upon_o his_o oath_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o have_v say_v say_v he_o or_o i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o thou_o inquire_v for_o 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n woâ—d_n as_o divine_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o thus_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o or_o though_o you_o believe_v i_o noâ—_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o this_o in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o his_o resurrection_n next_o in_o his_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o apostle_n three_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n and_o four_a in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o time_n not_o long_o after_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ._n ver._n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_o need_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v it_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o this_o good_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v blasphemy_n and_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o mock_v doct._n 1._o a_o man_n give_v over_o to_o unbelief_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v truth_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o believe_v when_o truth_n be_v tell_v he_o no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o miracle_n but_o hâ—_n will_v affront_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o all_o this_o as_o here_o he_o have_v speak_v blaspemy_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o work_n and_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o more_o 2._o profane_a and_o graceless_a hypocrite_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n will_v put_v on_o the_o mask_n of_o marvelloos_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 3._o partiality_n and_o malice_n in_o christ_n come_n especial_o can_v hardly_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v justice_n do_v first_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o ask_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o council_n 4._o assembly_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o here_o this_o council_n answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o because_o they_o in_o who_o room_n he_o do_v stand_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o divine_a justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o sentence_v give_v thus_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 6._o what_o must_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o when_o christ_n be_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v blindfolded_a and_o mock_v for_o our_o cause_n vers._n 69._o now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o wasâ—_n with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v how_o peter_n deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o then_o repent_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n with_o and_o company_n of_o christ_n enemy_n wiâ—_n hour_n a_o special_a call_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n be_v tempt_v be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n 2._o a_o small_a blast_n of_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v a_o man_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o here_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n â—ver_o â—â—rneth_v peter_n 3._o the_o shift_a of_o a_o confession_n for_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v requisite_a be_v in_o effect_n a_o denial_n of_o he_o for_o peter_n saying_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o damsel_n say_v be_v call_v here_o a_o denial_n ver._n 71._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n the_o second_o denial_n follow_v wherein_o learn_v 1_o that_o when_o temptation_n do_v prevaill_n change_v of_o place_n will_v nâ—t_o hinder_v the_o tempter_n to_o pursue_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v follow_v on_o and_o prâ—sâ—e_v his_o point_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sickness_n and_o sin_n doâ—h_v adhere_v for_o another_o damsel_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v peter_n when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n 2._o sin_n grow_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n fall_v therein_o till_o he_o repent_v he_o still_o grow_v worse_o for_o now_o peter_n deny_v express_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v christ._n ver._n 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n this_o be_v the_o three_o denial_n wherein_o learn_v the_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o unspeakable_a weakness_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v to_o himself_o still_o satan_n draw_v man_n unto_o deep_a and_o further_o sin_v and_o the_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v more_o tempt_v sin_v more_o for_o now_o stander_n by_o do_v fall_n on_o peter_n and_o press_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o he_o at_o last_o deny_v with_o oath_n and_o curse_v of_o himself_o if_o be_v know_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n ver._n 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o after_o this_o fearful_a fall_n the_o lord_n raise_v peter_n up_o again_o by_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v till_o now_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v
their_o robbery_n be_v not_o free_a of_o mock_v the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v cast_v the_o same_o scoff_n in_o his_o tooth_n also_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n mock_v by_o rascal_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v suffer_v cruel_a mock_n by_o a_o condemn_a robber_n 2._o strait_o and_o torment_n will_v not_o tame_v a_o reprobate_n even_o in_o the_o threshold_n of_o hell_n he_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n without_o a_o cause_n offer_v as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n christ_n let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o by_o other_o evidence_n remark_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o by_o darken_n the_o whole_a land_n at_o the_o noon-tide_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n over_o his_o naked_a body_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thus_o not_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o show_v their_o glory_n where_o their_o maker_n be_v suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o shame_n doct._n our_o lord_n do_v not_o empty_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o so_o as_o he_o do_v ever_o let_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o glory_n appear_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o person_n even_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n ver._n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v now_o under_o the_o full_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o find_v all_o sensible_a consolation_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a spirit_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o heavy_a representation_n of_o his_o case_n in_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 22._o wherein_o this_o agony_n be_v foretell_v by_o which_o speech_n we_o understand_v that_o howsoever_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n keep_v constant_o the_o same_o room_n in_o god_n estimation_n and_o love_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o incomprehensible-fervent_a love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o shall_v be_v equivalent_a to_o our_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o be_v find_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v desert_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n love_n or_o of_o sustain_a strength_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o necessary_o join_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o sensible_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v desert_v and_o shall_v taste_v of_o horrible_a bitterness_n and_o accompany_v such_o a_o desertion_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o torment_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n give_v way_n to_o his_o death_n and_o remain_v fast_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o do_v it_o also_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temporal_a affliction_n of_o his_o humane_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o desertion_n in_o regard_n of_o feel_a comfort_n and_o yet_o remain_v constant_o fix_v and_o unmoveable_a notwithstanding_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v how_o christ_n his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o expression_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o no_o persuasion_n of_o whatsoever_o truth_n can_v make_v holy_a nature_n senseless_a of_o what_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o to_o express_v how_o it_o be_v natural_o affect_v and_o what_o it_o natural_o feel_v and_o as_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o sear_a of_o a_o bleed_a wound_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n can_v hinder_v nature_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n or_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o no_o knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v reasonable_o hinder_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o wherein_o persuasion_n of_o love_n and_o union_n with_o god_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o holy_a nature_n fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o the_o time_n cry_v forth_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o by_o way_n of_o quarrel_a but_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o abhor_v the_o bitterness_n of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o feel_v to_o be_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n which_o can_v precede_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o christ_n our_o surety_n beside_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n do_v suffer_v also_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n torment_n and_o desertion_n in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o this_o and_o other_o expression_n prove_v so_o much_o 2._o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v our_o redeemer_n to_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o hell_n of_o be_v forsake_v ere_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v 3._o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n sense_n of_o wrath_n appearance_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o want_v of_o fell_a consolation_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o mant_n person_n yea_o and_o with_o a_o man_n adoption_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v consist_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o whensoever_o natural_a sense_n do_v miss_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n faith_n must_v gripe_v more_o strait_o unto_o god_n as_o christ_n his_o faith_n do_v here_o crying_z my_o god_n my_o god_n when_o sense_n see_v nothing_o but_o forsake_v ver._n 47._o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n this_o his_o speech_n unto_o god_n some_o of_o the_o beholder_n do_v mock_v and_o say_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o elias_n doct._n 1._o no_o wonder_v the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o even_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n be_v mock_v by_o some_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o in_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o just_a reproach_n for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o except_o god_n only_o for_o even_o profane_a sinner_n here_o do_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o mock_v to_o pray_v to_o elias_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n say_v they_o ver._n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v here_o in_o his_o thirst_n as_o be_v before_o signify_v psal._n 69._o vinegar_n be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v doct._n no_o consolation_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n be_v yield_v unto_o our_o lord_n till_o he_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n but_o only_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o augment_v his_o grief_n as_o here_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v ver._n 49._o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o they_o have_v wrest_v his_o prayer_n before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v pray_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o elias_n now_o they_o mock_v also_o the_o false_o suppose_a prayer_n to_o elias_n in_o this_o speech_n import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n
lie_v for_o money_n vers_n 16._o christ_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o authorize_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n ver._n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o we_o to_o the_o full_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n behove_v to_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v give_v righteousness_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o who_o do_v fly_v unto_o he_o for_o refuge_n in_o these_o two_o woman_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n learn_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o that_o other_o marry_o they_o must_v know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n 2._o as_o any_o be_v before_o other_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o in_o account_n in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v honourable_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o her_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o moderate_v the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n so_o as_o command_v duty_n be_v nor_o neglect_v for_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o it_o he_o end_v ver._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n learn_v 1._o that_o as_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v shameful_a in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a for_o as_o heaven_n send_v forth_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o service_n now_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o he_o stir_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o some_o base_a rascal_n shall_v crucify_v he_o honourable_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n shall_v bury_v he_o a_o angel_n shall_v roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o tomb_n 3._o albeit_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o our_o lord_n call_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v use_n only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o service_n when_o one_o or_o two_o â—â—_o sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o here_o one_o speak_v of_o be_v abundant_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o to_o be_v porter_n to_o he_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affray_v and_o boast_v all_o the_o priest_n guard_v set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o this_o one_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n sit_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o commander_n ver._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n learn_v 1._o that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o bodily_a shape_n when_o their_o commission_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n require_v so_o as_o here_o this_o angel_n countenance_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v observe_v 2._o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o his_o servant_n countenance_n be_v like_a lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n 3._o the_o plot_n of_o christ_n adversary_n be_v turn_v about_o as_o engine_n of_o war_n against_o themselves_o for_o these_o keeper_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o keep_v christ_n within_o the_o tomb_n and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v will_v they_o will_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v most_o stout_a against_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o keeper_n now_o do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o angel_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o these_o two_o woman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o lord_n can_v terrify_v his_o adversary_n and_o comfort_v his_o people_n those_o he_o suffer_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o terror_n these_o he_o comfort_v fear_v not_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o much_o as_o these_o keeper_n may_v look_v for_o wrath_n but_o fear_v not_o you_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o jesus_n may_v take_v comfort_n whatsoever_o come_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v seek_v jesus_n 3._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n when_o the_o angel_n avow_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o if_o god_n shall_v use_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o high_a place_n for_o this_o message_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o this_o â—o_o be_v messenger_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o message_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o and_o who_o be_v he_o who_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v rise_v 6._o no_o rest_n for_o our_o faith_n save_v in_o our_o lord_n word_n if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v than_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o first_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o come_v see_v where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o place_n if_o sense_n perceive_v it_o not_o present_a for_o the_o angel_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o this_o reason_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o ver._n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o angel_n send_v away_o these_o woman_n to_o carry_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o scatter_a apostle_n doc._n 1._o albeit_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o sufficient_o for_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o beside_o other_o extraordinary_a passage_n of_o christ_n respect_n unto_o they_o their_o sex_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o what_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n shall_v be_v diligent_o go_v about_o without_o delay_n go_v quick_o 3._o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o gather_v his_o people_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o he_o for_o here_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o his_o feeble_a disciple_n to_o conveen_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o galilee_n 4._o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o appoint_v their_o assembly_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o safe_a as_o here_o he_o trust_v his_o disciple_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n 5._o the_o lord_n
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n by_o david_n dickson_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glasgow_n phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n though_o it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o ralph_n smith_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a my_o lord_n earl_n of_o loudoun_n lord_n of_o mauchlin_n and_o tarinzan_n etc._n etc._n high_a chancellor_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o honourable_a and_o hopeful_a elder_a son_n my_o lord_n mauchlin_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o within_o these_o not_o many_o year_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vent_v among_o these_o three_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v of_o scot_n and_o english_a who_o delight_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o house_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o pocket_n for_o read_v of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o as_o it_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o desire_n after_o divine_a knowledge_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o as_o it_o promise_v much_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o dominion_n especial_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o second_v his_o own_o work_n by_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o body_n of_o these_o kingdom_n into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o purge_v of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o promove_v of_o sound_a religion_n so_o do_v it_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o plain_a and_o marvellous_o consonant_a word_n of_o god_n be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v by_o the_o instability_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v the_o single_a meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n of_o his_o heavenly_a speech_n many_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a have_v profitable_o take_v pain_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n upon_o sundry_a book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n other_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o other_o but_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n labour_n only_o such_o as_o have_v much_o leisure_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v can_v make_v use_n other_o have_v write_v short_a paraphrase_n of_o hard_a place_n other_o exposition_n of_o hard_a word_n other_o have_v mind_v herewith_o some_o sweet_a note_n and_o observation_n all_o of_o they_o contribute_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o common_a good_a so_o much_o as_o each_o sort_n of_o write_v can_v carry_v yet_o beside_o all_o these_o laudable_a way_n of_o explication_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o diverse_a error_n be_v privy_o creep_v in_o and_o begin_v open_o also_o to_o avow_v themselves_o do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o may_v not_o only_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o each_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o propone_v the_o special_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o each_o place_n whereby_o people_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v guard_v against_o all_o damnable_a error_n in_o which_o those_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v in_o such_o brevity_n and_o cleverness_n that_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a set-reading_a of_o the_o lord_n word_n may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n peruse_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n thus_o explain_v i_o say_v set-time_n for_o their_o private_a read_n because_o albeit_o every_o man_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o most_o part_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n civil_a calling_n and_o necessary_a employment_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n each_o call_n and_o employment_n have_v its_o own_o work_n and_o each_o work_n require_v his_o own_o time_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v little_a time_n beside_o unto_o many_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o busy_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o more_o involve_v in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o who_o do_v not_o daily_o redeem_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n do_v require_v beside_o secret_a ejaculation_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n mix_v with_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o mason-like-look_n of_o his_o conscience_n level_v its_o eye_n to_o each_o action_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n for_o presuppose_v a_o man_n be_v employ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o realm_n to_o govern_v as_o be_v under_o david_n k._n of_o israel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o to_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o prayer_n for_o dau._n often_o than_o once_o a_o day_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o night_n also_o find_v time_n to_o call_v on_o god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n &_o verse_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n ps._n 119.55_o 62_o 164._o let_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n &_o have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o filthy_a idol_n of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n &_o preferment_n for_o gain_v &_o keep_v whereof_o they_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a &_o serviceable_a to_o their_o base_a end_n let_v such_o man_n i_o say_v neglect_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a follow_v of_o religious_a exercise_n but_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o who_o hold_v their_o stand_n here_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o promove_v of_o who_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n be_v it_o even_o to_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n if_o so_o god_n please_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o on_o the_o threshold_n with_o thanks_o and_o praise_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n let_v not_o these_o bless_a soul_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o facilitate_v of_o their_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o come_v forth_o as_o before_o in_o the_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o now_o in_o the_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o matthew_n to_o call_v yet_o again_o unto_o the_o godly_a learned_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o for_o contribute_v one_o with_o another_o unto_o some_o such_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o their_o godly_a wisdom_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o mould_n this_o or_o any_o other_o because_o apparent_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o not_o considerable_a which_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v overtake_v in_o this_o work_n as_o for_o this_o piece_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v bear_v your_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o lordship_n labour_n who_o as_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o their_o name_n and_o estimation_n for_o christ_n for_o mary_n chastity_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wise_a for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o jâ—seph_n the_o angel_n show_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o conception_n be_v of_o a_o man_n child_n and_o giveth_z order_n to_o call_v he_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o hereby_o teach_v we_o these_o truth_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v real_o partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o conception_n so_o marry_o his_o mother_n do_v bring_v he_o forth_o as_o real_o and_o kind_o as_o ever_o woman_n bear_v a_o child_n for_o it_o be_v say_v she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a speak_v this_o plain_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o only_a true_a jesus_n recommend_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o true_a saviour_n all_o who_o have_v this_o name_n before_o he_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o at_o the_o best_a for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v 3._o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o unto_o salvation_n as_o other_o sinner_n must_v do_v but_o rather_o augment_v the_o same_o for_o to_o joseph_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o foster-father_n give_v this_o name_n to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o confessor_n of_o he_o avow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o mary_n jesus_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a purchase_v and_o give_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a worth_n and_o power_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n he_o himself_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n 5._o jesus_n be_v not_o to_o save_v every_o man_n but_o only_o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o ransom_n he_o make_v paction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 6._o the_o redeem_a be_v no_o less_o sinner_n and_o lose_v in_o themselves_o then_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 7._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o joseph_n to_o move_v he_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o except_o christ_n be_v know_v as_o the_o saviour_n a_o man_n can_v hearty_o do_v he_o service_n nor_o endure_v trouble_n for_o he_o therefore_o be_v joseph_n instruct_v to_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n vers._n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 7.14_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n give_v assurance_n that_o not_o only_a god_n shall_v save_v israel_n from_o their_o enemy_n who_o misbelieve_v ahaz_n do_v too_o much_o fear_n but_o also_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n shall_v very_o be_v incarnate_a and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n doct._n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a conception_n be_v not_o altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n god_n reconcile_a we_o to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v full_o see_v to_o be_v accomplish_v when_o this_o child_n jesus_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o except_o god_n can_v redeem_v and_o save_v man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o redeem_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n except_o god_n who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o effectual_a power_n save_v from_o sin_n except_o god_n only_o such_o a_o jesus_n as_o be_v very_o god_n real_o immanuel_n god_n incarnate_a the_o true_a reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man._n ver._n 24_o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lâ—â—d_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n â—naâ—â—â—â—led_v his_o name_n jesus_n tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o wonderful_a incarnationâ—â—_n the_o quiet_a faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n of_o joseph_n after_o thaâ—â—â—_n be_v now_o teach_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o from_o time_n that_o a_o mâ—â—â—bâ—_n sure_a of_o god_n word_n and_o warrant_n he_o shall_v dispute_v no_o more_o but_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o carnal_a reason_n for_o god_n have_v solve_v joseph_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v bid_v he_o 2._o a_o soul_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a according_a to_o its_o power_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o of_o these_o who_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o now_o joseph_n as_o a_o foster-father_n take_v home_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o matrimony_n both_o mother_n and_o child_n 3._o when_o say_v behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n it_o breed_v fear_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o believer_n towards_o he_o and_o bring_v all_o his_o affection_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o for_o joseph_n understand_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v now_o incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o bear_v our_o lord_n at_o such_o reverence_n and_o so_o sanctify_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o virgin_n to_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o evidence_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n isaiah_n 14._o chapter_n ii_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bedlam_a be_v honour_v from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n he_o to_z vers_n 12._o and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a disappoint_a of_o herod_n bloody_a plot_n against_o he_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bedlam_a of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o these_o wise_a man_n but_o what_o we_o collect_v from_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n man_n of_o wealth_n and_o reputation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o come_n be_v set_v down_o here_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n well_o agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micah_n 5.2_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bedlam_a the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bedlam_a in_o galilee_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v agree_v also_o to_o the_o prophet_n gen._n 49.10_o to_o wit_n before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sceptre_n take_v altogether_o from_o juda_n that_o be_v before_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n
do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o tribe_n before_o this_o tribe_n be_v dissipate_v and_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o after_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o now_o herod_n be_v king_n in_o judea_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o tribe_n remain_v and_o have_v the_o own_o order_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o common_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o several_a family_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o bedlam_a but_o after_o christ_n come_n and_o end_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o which_o he_o come_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o and_o confound_v that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o face_n of_o a_o tribe_n again_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o messia_n be_v now_o come_v 3._o when_o such_o as_o shall_v glorify_v god_n do_v it_o not_o but_o do_v misken_fw-mi christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o who_o he_o will_v honour_v himself_o for_o though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o god_n prepare_v witness_n for_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n behold_v a_o number_n of_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o honour_v he_o whether_o from_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v or_o what_o be_v their_o name_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 4._o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o mean_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o make_v these_o man_n testimony_n famous_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o check_v the_o security_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o a_o providence_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v for_o christ._n ver._n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o these_o man_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o ask_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o posesse_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o their_o purpose_n to_o worship_v he_o doct._n 1._o though_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v fit_v thereon_o and_o reign_v over_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v that_o bear_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o save_v faith_n look_v through_o all_o cloud_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o christ_n and_o pitch_v upon_o some_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o he_o for_o these_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o babe_n new_o bear_v behold_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o he_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3_o the_o least_o spunk_n of_o save_a knowledge_n do_v set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n for_o where_o be_v he_o say_v they_o 4._o i'faith_o ere_o it_o want_v christ_n will_v hazard_v all_o to_o come_v by_o he_o for_o these_o man_n confess_v he_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v the_o bear_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v ask_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o when_o and_o where_o herod_n a_o stranger_n be_v reign_v as_o king_n 5._o though_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a damsel_n yet_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o star_n be_v create_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n be_v arisen_a and_o from_o the_o east_n wise_a man_n do_v come_v to_o confess_v he_o 6._o though_o god_n give_v sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o every_o man_n do_v not_o see_v or_o observe_v they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o god_n do_v reveal_v they_o unto_o for_o only_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v they_o who_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n of_o this_o star_n we_o say_v they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o cast_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o travel_n to_o come_v at_o he_o for_o these_o man_n be_v come_v from_o a_o far_o from_o the_o east_n to_o sâ—e_v he_o 8._o faith_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o make_v man_n to_o overcome_v a_o world_n of_o difficulty_n in_o seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o say_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n ver._n 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o news_n herod_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o he_o for_o fear_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o war_n betwixt_o two_o king_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o king_n be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o prejudg_a their_o reign_n albeit_o indeed_o their_o kingdom_n have_v no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v therefore_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v be_v trouble_v 2._o worldly_n man_n settle_v in_o their_o honour_n ease_n and_o wealth_n be_v fear_v to_o be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v content_v to_o sit_v quiet_a without_o he_o for_o all_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v trouble_v also_o more_o fear_v temporal_a inconvenience_n by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n nativity_n then_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o he_o vers._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o sribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v herod_n dissemble_v his_o fear_n and_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o light_n and_o to_o this_o â—nd_n he_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n then_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o act_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o these_o stranger_n or_o a_o more_o specious_a show_n of_o religious_a respect_n unto_o christ._n in_o herod_n we_o have_v the_o portrait_n of_o christ_n enemy_n he_o dissemble_v like_o a_o crafty_a fox_n wait_v for_o the_o prey_n so_o do_v they_o he_o befriend_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v seek_v christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o end_n so_o do_v they_o he_o abuse_v the_o churchman_n and_o their_o assembly_n call_v for_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n proponeth_n question_n to_o be_v solve_v as_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v good_a use_n thereof_o in_o special_a ask_v of_o they_o where_o chrâ—st_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o none_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o then_o he_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v seek_v to_o find_v he_o out_o to_o kill_v he_o so_o do_v they_o ver._n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bedlam_a of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bedlam_a in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v answer_v the_o question_n from_o scripture_n â—oct_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o churchman_n to_o assemble_v ready_o when_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o question_n concern_v christ_n be_v move_v in_o the_o church_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o determine_v question_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o seed_n or_o favour_n for_o be_v convene_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o assembly_n matthew_n and_o micah_n do_v agree_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o bedlam_a be_v a_o small_a city_n of_o no_o great_a wealth_n nor_o estimation_n among_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o little_a in_o effect_n but_o a_o city_n of_o renown_n because_o in_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n christ_n jesus_n doct._n 1._o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o sense_n
any_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n provide_v mean_n for_o our_o safety_n neither_o shall_v we_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o speak_v to_o every_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o general_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n because_o deut._n 6.16_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v your_o god_n 4._o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o prcept_v to_o himself_o no_o less_o then_o to_o we_o for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n ver._n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o temptation_n whereunto_o satan_n do_v make_v way_n by_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n whence_o many_o town_n castle_n and_o fruitful_a field_n may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o compend_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n of_o one_o kingdom_n doct._n 1._o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n till_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n after_o the_o former_a essay_n satan_n will_v now_o tempt_v christ_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o gain_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2._o satan_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ere_o he_o utter_v a_o temptation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n speak_v ere_o the_o temptation_n speak_v for_o before_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o satan_n will_v make_v fair_a offer_n of_o what_o he_o can_v perform_v for_o the_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tempt_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v for_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n dare_v tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o vile_a idolatry_n and_o dare_v say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 5._o when_o satan_n mind_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o ruin_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v crave_v but_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n and_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o or_o kneel_v to_o i_o verse_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v the_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o a_o bold_a temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n as_o here_o get_v thou_o hence_o etc._n etc._n say_v christ._n 2._o as_o well_o religious_a service_n as_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_o write_v for_o because_o deut._n 6.13_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o ver._n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v overcome_v satan_n in_o our_o name_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v resist_v do_v flee_v for_o it_o be_v write_v here_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o 2._o the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n which_o come_v by_o temptation_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o consolation_n after_o the_o conflict_n and_o victory_n for_o angel_n do_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n ver._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n baptist_n imprisonment_n christ_n go_v unto_o galilee_n doct._n 1._o faithful_n minister_n must_v resolve_v for_o persecution_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 2._o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o imprison_v at_o once_o for_o when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n christ_n be_v free_a 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o a_o land_n for_o when_o word_n come_v of_o john_n imprisonment_n christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n ver._n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphthali_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galâ—lee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n if_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v into_o galilee_n flee_v from_o nazareth_n to_o capernaum_n doct._n 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v unto_o any_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n 2._o our_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o even_o this_o change_n of_o place_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o which_o pprophecy_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o desolation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o enemy_n isaiah_n do_v foretell_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o desolation_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n there_o christ_n shall_v begin_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o our_o lord_n perform_v this_o 3._o the_o people_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o in_o great_a darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o whatsoever_o sin_n or_o misery_n people_n be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n a_o light_n spring_v up_o to_o they_o when_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o vers._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n have_v preach_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n freedom_n and_o make_v moâ—_n disciple_n than_o he_o john_n 3.26_o but_o now_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o country_n side_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a than_o before_o doctr._n 1._o when_o his_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o servant_n persecute_v he_o can_v let_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o can_v supply_v the_o inlack_a of_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 2._o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o both_o preach_v in_o substance_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n
of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n find_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o priest_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n keep_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n thereof_o endure_v say_v offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 4._o that_o if_o our_o lord_n suspend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o manifest_v of_o it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o cleanser_n may_v be_v see_v and_o a_o testimony_n give_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a ver._n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n seavant_n wherein_o learn_v that_o god_n election_n call_v and_o save_a grace_n run_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o here_o a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o commander_n endue_v with_o faith_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o gentile_a come_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n can_v make_v a_o errand_n to_o christ_n for_o other_o no_o less_o then_o for_o itself_o for_o my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n 3._o faith_n account_v misery_n lay_v before_o christ_n a_o motive_n good_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n be_v grievous_o torment_v verse_n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a our_o lord_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o he_o answer_v quick_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o party_n afflict_v can_v stir_v christ_n will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v the_o travel_n as_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 3._o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o express_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o grant_v but_o half_o a_o word_n from_o say_v serve_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o complete_a answer_n my_o servant_n be_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o say_v christ._n ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n undermâ—â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o be_v dâ—â—â—_n it_o in_o the_o centurion_n answer_v learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v content_a with_o christ_n word_n without_o bodily_a presence_n and_o look_n for_o no_o less_o effect_n from_o his_o word_n then_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o speak_v say_v he_o the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 3._o thâ—â—_n faith_n acknowledge_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o special_a that_o all_o sickness_n be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o commandâ—_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o a_o centurion_n can_v command_v his_o soldier_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n overall_a may_v it_o do_v more_o then_o i._n ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o glorious_a faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n do_v use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o make_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o â—eâ—_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n deity_n the_o more_o work_v it_o purse_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o gift_n of_o grace_n wherever_o he_o see_v it_o he_o will_v marvellous_o entertain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o rarity_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o marvel_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o follower_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o mean_n and_o the_o more_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v profit_v little_a the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o to_o be_v reproach_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o profit_n by_o few_o mean_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o this_o centurion_n a_o bear_v ethnic_a ver._n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n our_o lord_n propehsy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 11._o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 12._o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o lord_n purpose_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o esteem_v social_a fit_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o table_n a_o fit_a sign_n to_o represent_v their_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v express_v so_o much_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o honour_n he_o say_v many_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o national_n covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v have_v a_o external_a title_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v want_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a of_o that_o external_a honour_n also_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o desperate_a sorrow_n ver._n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n after_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v the_o jew_n christ_n turn_v about_o and_o speak_v
the_o comparison_n import_v 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v then_o there_o be_v able_a &_o willing_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o then_o be_v the_o harvest_n plenteous_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o 3._o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v careful_o observe_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n lay_v this_o case_n before_o his_o disciple_n 4._o true_a labourer_n and_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v god_n special_a gift_n to_o a_o land_n worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v labourer_n 5._o god_n himself_o must_v fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o must_v thrust_v they_o forth_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n for_o no_o man_n can_v further_o the_o harvest_n who_o be_v not_o send_v the_o fore_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v preach_v wherein_o he_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o all_o difficulty_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o special_a against_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n ver._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n here_o christ_n call_v and_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v every_o man_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o choose_v out_o and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v as_o here_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o twelve_o and_o no_o other_o 2._o christ_n will_v have_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n ere_o they_o be_v minister_n train_v and_o prepare_v a_o while_n in_o his_o company_n ere_o they_o be_v put_v in_o public_a charge_n for_o here_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n 3._o he_o fit_v who_o he_o send_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o ability_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n as_o here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n have_v divine_a power_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v as_o here_o he_o giveth_z power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ver._n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o without_o stately_a subjection_n of_o all_o to_o any_o one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n which_o nature_n require_v without_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v priority_n of_o order_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o degree_n in_o office_n let_v be_v without_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o first_o without_o name_v a_o second_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n who_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o order_n cause_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o elder_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o as_o moderator_n but_o have_v no_o lordship_n nor_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o he_o disclaim_v 1_o peter_n 5.4_o next_o we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n his_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a yet_o want_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n do_v not_o disanâ—â—â—_n the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n outward_o call_v nor_o hinder_v the_o lawsuinesse_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v here_o call_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o a_o common_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n or_o who_o judas_n be_v name_v for_o one_o ver._n 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o direction_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o visible_a kirk_n for_o the_o time_n the_o people_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o first_o commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o jew_n bound_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o nor_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n who_o after_o the_o cativity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n for_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n say_v christ._n 2._o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o from_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o people_n soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v must_v stir_v up_o the_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o people_n lose_a sheep_n 4._o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v how_o foolish_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n for_o go_v say_v christ_n and_o preach_v 5._o the_o sum_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v mat._n 3.2_o and_o of_o christ_n mat._n 4.17_o and_o here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 6._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n his_o minister_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bring_v near_o hand_n to_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v unto_o every_o soul_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o need_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o confirmation_n of_o man_n faith_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sickness_n and_o devil_n that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o heal_n the_o sick_a say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o give_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o command_n to_o take_v no_o reward_n for_o their_o miraculous_a cure_n say_v free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v vers._n 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o yet_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n in_o this_o temporary_a commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o commission_n our_o lord_n teach_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o preach_v need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o money_n or_o mean_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n esteem_v and_o declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n worthy_a of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o their_o hearer_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o sustain_v they_o say_v the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 3._o when_o
be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v work_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v as_o his_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n have_v be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a harvest_n vers_fw-la 39_o 7._o open_o profane_a person_n and_o secret_a hypocrite_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o god_n people_n any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o unexpressible_a torment_n for_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v study_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v righteous_o how_o base_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 9_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v shall_v make_v use_n thereof_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o regard_v not_o for_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o hear_v ver._n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n bid_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n another_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n in_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o necessity_n therefore_o call_v a_o hide_a treasure_n which_o the_o misbeliever_n how_o wise_a soever_o in_o the_o world_n can_v perceive_v 2._o the_o believer_n who_o find_v it_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o will_v part_v with_o what_o soever_o be_v pleasant_a or_o profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o grace_n for_o he_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o 3._o as_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o treasure_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o that_o neither_o by_o violence_n nor_o deceit_n it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o hide_v it_o and_o sell_v all_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ver_fw-la 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o another_o parable_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v like_a merchantman_n occupy_v about_o the_o purchase_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v true_o enrich_v they_o and_o make_v they_o happy_a 2._o that_o among_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o happiness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mean_n able_a to_o make_v bless_v one_o pearl_n of_o price_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o will_v renounce_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o verse_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n another_o parable_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v like_o a_o draught-net_n take_v in_o all_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o promise_v subjection_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o precise_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o ever_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o estimation_n they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o parable_n and_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o strengthen_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o unavoidable_a mixture_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_o for_o the_o wicked_n being_n among_o they_o in_o one_o field_n in_o one_o draught-net_n nor_o the_o wicked_a fare_n the_o better_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o their_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n ver._n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n christ_n take_v account_n of_o his_o disciple_n whether_o they_o understand_v his_o speech_n doct._n 1._o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v for_o have_v you_o understand_v say_v christ._n 2._o the_o minister_n by_o catechise_v shall_v take_v account_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n say_v have_v you_o understand_v 3._o people_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v account_n to_o their_o teacher_n of_o their_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v answer_v yea_o lord._n ver._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a christ_n teach_v they_o still_o to_o be_v gather_v more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o hear_n doct._n 1._o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n for_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o minister_n shall_v be_v faithful_a steward_n distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o furniture_n for_o they_o be_v householder_n who_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o store_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n and_o of_o this_o year_n gather_v also_o ver._n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56._o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n depart_v from_o that_o place_n and_o go_v into_o gaâ—ilee_n where_o he_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o when_o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v he_o remove_v from_o a_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v than_o he_o depart_v 2._o he_o neglect_v no_o band_n of_o common_a duty_n he_o visit_v nazareth_n &_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o &_o give_v they_o a_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o acquaintence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v be_v according_a to_o our_o call_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o
of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n day_n divers_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o even_o among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o opposite_a enemy_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v most_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n most_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o he_o the_o less_o matter_n what_o other_o have_v but_o chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n know_v he_o right_o therefore_o say_v christ_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o ver._n 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o peter_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o promise_a christ._n 2._o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o seâ—ing_v he_o to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o live_a god_n for_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n commend_v this_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o save_a truth_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v settle_v his_o church_n and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n do_v upon_o earth_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n therefore_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v thou_o 2._o none_o get_v save_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o say_v he_o 3._o such_o as_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v true_o bless_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o 4._o such_o as_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v bear_v testimony_n for_o they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n as_o here_o he_o pronounce_v peter_n a_o lively_a stone_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o calling_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o stone_n 5._o the_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o main_a groundstone_n whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v found_v as_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v say_v he_o 6._o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v this_o truth_n nor_o the_o lord_n build_v of_o his_o church_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o truth_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v in_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o judge_n sit_v at_o the_o port_n and_o give_v judgement_n and_o so_o what_o wisdom_n or_o power_n be_v in_o the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o say_v he_o 7._o the_o church_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o any_o one_o or_o more_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v subject_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o have_v appropriate_v this_o incorporation_n as_o such_o unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o call_v the_o church_n his_o own_o proper_a say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 8._o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o endeavour_n for_o a_o unity_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o church_n with_o and_o to_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o one_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v one_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 9_o whatsoever_o external_a defence_n comfort_n cherish_v and_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o internal_a build_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o his_o own_o choose_a instrument_n for_o this_o work_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v speak_v learn_v 1._o christ_n church_n visible_a be_v his_o kingdom_n even_o on_o this_o earth_n not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o as_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v reign_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n visible_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v key_n to_o let_v in_o and_o keep_v in_o subject_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o hold_v out_o rebel_n by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o ordinance_n and_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o itself_o for_o i_o will_v give_v key_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o ministriall_a power_n of_o their_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o who_o name_n peter_n do_v speak_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o 4._o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n have_v their_o authority_n in_o that_o office_n only_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n 5._o what_o the_o lord_n minister_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n in_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o bind_v unto_o judgement_n and_o lose_v from_o judgement_n in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o do_v by_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n or_o loose_v shall_v be_v so_o in_o heaven_n ver._n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ._n this_o mystery_n he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_a order_n hence_o learn_v christ_n have_v his_o own_o fit_a time_n when_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o own_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n hinder_v by_o the_o untimous_a proclamation_n of_o his_o truth_n vers._n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o â—hief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v now_o
your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25._o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o theâ—_n be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o in_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n learn_v 1._o that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o public_a service_n this_o be_v import_v in_o do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 2._o christ_n be_v no_o unfriend_n unto_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n nor_o any_o way_n a_o hinderer_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o peter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n pay_v ordinary_o 3._o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v his_o minister_n or_o follower_n from_o the_o common_a civil_a duty_n whereunto_o other_o subject_n be_v liable_a therefore_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o think_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n by_o no_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o power_n under_o heaven_n for_o as_o king_n son_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o tribute_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o free_a also_o for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o every_o king_n and_o his_o native_a child_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n proper_a unto_o the_o subject_n so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o native_a son_n christ_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n natural_o also_o free_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v impose_v upon_o he_o what_o king_n be_v he_o who_o will_v subject_v god_n son_n unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o king_n child_n be_v free_a of_o all_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 5._o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o rich_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n yet_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a for_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v his_o tribute_n 6._o as_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a loss_n christ_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n civil_a and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o must_v his_o servant_n do_v and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o pay_v tribute_n which_o be_v their_o due_n by_o civil_a obligation_n but_o rather_o than_o they_o mar_v the_o gospel_n and_o breed_v scandal_n they_o must_v bear_v burden_n which_o civil_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bear_v 7._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o far_o abase_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v have_v be_v see_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o short_o after_o lest_o his_o humiliation_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n prejudice_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o here_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v subject_n himself_o to_o pay_v tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o can_v make_v the_o most_o wild_a of_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o angle_n and_o bring_v money_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n unto_o he_o as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n in_o this_o fish_n which_o peter_n catch_v chap._n xviii_o our_o lord_n discharge_v prelacy_n among_o his_o disciple_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o command_v to_o eschew_v offence_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o by_o discipline_n and_o forgiveness_n mutual_a ver._n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v for_o state_n among_o themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o seed_n of_o ambition_n and_o prelacy_n be_v old_a in_o minister_n and_o ground_n be_v find_v to_o foster_v it_o in_o the_o unmortified_a corruption_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o here_o they_o be_v dispute_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v supremacy_n or_o majority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o they_o ask_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o unto_o christ_n who_o simple_o disallow_v the_o question_n as_o sinful_a ver._n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a evil_a christ_n discharge_v &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o by_o six_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o comprehend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o it_o except_o you_o study_v to_o be_v as_o far_o as_o this_o little_a child_n be_v from_o seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o beneath_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o learn_v that_o the_o mortify_n of_o ambition_n and_o renunciation_n of_o prelacy_n and_o follow_v of_o humility_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o teach_v of_o it_o in_o a_o odd_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ear_n therefore_o be_v a_o young_a child_n set_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o lesson_n before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n 3._o howsoever_o christ_n have_v ordain_v sundry_a degree_n of_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o any_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n but_o will_v have_v man_n so_o far_o from_o affect_v of_o it_o as_o a_o young_a child_n be_v who_o know_v not_o what_o strive_v for_o state_n do_v mean_a therefore_o say_v he_o except_o you_o become_v as_o child_n 4._o if_o this_o wicked_a root_n set_v up_o the_o self_n in_o a_o man_n he_o must_v repent_v he_o of_o any_o motion_n towards_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o for_o so_o much_o say_v our_o lord_n here_o to_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o second_o reason_n the_o man_n further_a from_o affectation_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v the_o man_n worthy_a of_o most_o estimation_n before_o man_n therefore_o beware_v of_o look_v towards_o prelatical_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o over_o another_o doct._n true_a greatness_n of_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o be_v one_o over_o another_o in_o majority_n of_o power_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o farnesse_n from_o seek_v a_o prelacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o give_v authority_n unto_o every_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o averse_a from_o this_o sort_n of_o pre-eminence_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o common_a honour_n and_o seek_v not_o greatness_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o four_o reason_n the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o augment_v by_o prelatical_a power_n erect_v among_o you_o nor_o diminish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o beware_v of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v give_v the_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n to_o the_o mean_a who_o i_o send_v even_o to_o the_o most_o humble_a so_o as_o whoso_o receive_v such_o a_o
the_o band_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o mutual_a society_n be_v more_o entire_a then_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n so_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n become_v as_o one_o flesh_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o mutual_a affection_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o mutual_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n 6._o where_o god_n do_v not_o give_v warrant_n to_o loose_v marriage_n neither_o consent_n of_o party_n nor_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v lawful_o loose_v for_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o ver._n 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sâ—_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o who_o so_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n the_o pharisee_n do_v object_n the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o do_v not_o free_a any_o man_n from_o sin_n who_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o patron_n of_o error_n will_v wrest_v scripture_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o why_o do_v moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pharisee_n 2._o moses_n ordinance_n about_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v no_o allowance_n of_o the_o divorcement_n but_o a_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o woman_n only_o i_o can_v love_v she_o so_o she_o be_v clear_a and_o this_o civil_a permission_n do_v deliver_v the_o man_n from_o civil_a punishment_n only_o but_o not_o from_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o moses_n suffer_v you_o 2._o the_o civil_a punishment_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n permit_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o man_n heart_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n will_v have_v some_o way_n take_v away_o her_o life_n for_o moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n 4._o this_o permission_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a institution_n of_o marriage_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o correct_v abuse_n creep_v in_o therefore_o say_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 5._o marriage_n be_v loose_v by_o adultery_n and_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v free_a for_o he_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o fornication_n as_o a_o cause_n make_v the_o party_n injure_v to_o be_v free_a to_o put_v away_o the_o adultress_n 6._o and_o in_o case_n the_o unlawful_o divorce_v party_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o it_o be_v adultery_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v ver._n 10._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v the_o disciple_n think_v this_o doctrine_n hard_a for_o in_o case_n divorcement_n be_v not_o lawful_a they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v in_o marriage_n in_o who_o we_o see_v 1._o how_o impatient_a our_o nature_n be_v of_o all_o restraint_n and_o how_o much_o we_o love_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n even_o from_o the_o band_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v say_v they_o 2._o sudden_a resolution_n and_o sentence_n be_v ready_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o here_o the_o disciple_n neither_o do_v look_v unto_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o rather_o inability_n to_o live_v in_o a_o single_a life_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o marriage_n where_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n ver._n 11._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o meaning_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v this_o say_n of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o live_v without_o marriage_n lawful_o except_o either_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o nature_n bear_v impotent_a unfit_a for_o marriage_n or_o a_o eunuch_n by_o art_n of_o man_n geld_v or_o a_o eunuch_n by_o grace_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o his_o natural_a affection_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o help_v more_o constant_o and_o without_o diversion_n to_o go_v on_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v or_o rash_o reject_v marriage_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v from_o fornication_n for_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n of_o better_a not_o marry_v etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n be_v free_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n he_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o small_a use_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o disciple_n say_v he_o to_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v must_v be_v as_o a_o eunuch_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o some_o desire_a christ_n to_o bless_v their_o young_a child_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v present_v they_o unto_o he_o doct._n 1._o albeit_o little_a child_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o believe_a parent_n to_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o for_o here_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v 2._o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n not_o what_o person_n be_v privilege_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o here_o in_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n to_o thrust_v away_o child_n offer_v unto_o christ._n ver._n 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n admit_v the_o child_n and_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o debar_v they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o young_a child_n of_o believer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 2._o albeit_o little_a child_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v or_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o yet_o can_v christ_n give_v both_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o they_o the_o ignorance_n of_o little_a child_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o these_o child_n from_o imposition_n of_o christ_n hand_n in_o sign_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n neither_o must_v this_o exception_n of_o child_n ignorance_n exclude_v our_o child_n from_o baptism_n for_o this_o hold_v still_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o see_v little_a child_n of_o believer_n be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o seclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o right_n and_o entry_n to_o such_o grace_n namely_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o if_o christ_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o not_o only_o these_o little_a child_n but_o also_o why_o in_o
he_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o bear_v fruit_n afterward_o such_o like_a flower_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a but_o have_v no_o solidity_n as_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o grant_v that_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o this_o tree_n and_o similitude_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o no_o less_o then_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scope_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v afterward_o be_v that_o only_a whereupon_o we_o must_v with_o warrant_n build_v namely_o he_o will_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o blast_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o tree_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v wonder_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 20._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o warrant_n whether_o extraordinary_o inspire_v for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o miraculous_a work_n in_o his_o name_n or_o ordinary_o propound_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v anything_o if_o they_o shall_v act_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o give_v wayto_o doubt_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o figtree_n be_v even_o the_o great_a which_o they_o can_v imagine_v so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o word_n for_o remove_v of_o a_o mountain_n for_o example_n cause_n how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o their_o faith_n to_o act_v about_o it_o and_o so_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o lesson_n worth_a all_o the_o fig_n which_o either_o this_o figtree_n or_o any_o other_o tree_n can_v bear_v doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o hungry_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o till_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v good_a and_o fulfil_v the_o father_n will_n for_o he_o love_v to_o edify_v and_o feed_v his_o disciple_n here_o more_o than_o to_o feed_v his_o natural_a hunger_n 2._o albeit_o our_o lord_n do_v never_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n by_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n yet_o have_v he_o power_n to_o curse_v and_o miraculous_o to_o destroy_v as_o well_o as_o to_o save_v if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o justice_n for_o the_o figtree_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o do_v curse_v it_o 3._o he_o train_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o put_v they_o unto_o and_o here_o he_o train_v they_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a but_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o warrant_v give_v from_o christ_n spirit_n for_o do_v that_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o warrant_n for_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n on_o the_o warrant_n or_o else_o to_o miss_v of_o his_o intent_n as_o in_o peter_n sink_v do_v appear_v therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o 5._o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v promise_v mercy_n or_o else_o if_o we_o come_v short_a to_o blame_v our_o misbelief_n therefore_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o ver._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n here_o be_v another_o conflict_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o when_o christ_n adversary_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o god_n yea_o of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o do_v they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_n say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o his_o adversary_n deal_v so_o with_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o hold_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o so_o import_v the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o one_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o in_o likewise_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n christ_n propound_v another_o question_n to_o his_o adversary_n doct._n 1._o when_o caviller_n come_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o speech_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v damnify_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n against_o we_o therefore_o here_o christ_n ask_v a_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o answer_n 2._o the_o lord_n â—â—n_fw-la catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o can_v decipher_v 〈◊〉_d â—olly_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o cloak_n wickedness_n under_o colour_n for_o this_o question_n both_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n of_o wilful_a wickedness_n for_o they_o know_v john_n calling_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o pertinent_o do_v he_o ask_v john_n baptism_n whence_o be_v it_o 3._o calling_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 4_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n divine_a for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v about_o john_n baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o john_n doctrine_n or_o john_n commission_n or_o call_v 5._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v seek_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o victory_n in_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o look_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n but_o what_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n do_v show_v for_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o know_v of_o john_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v for_o shame_n nor_o dare_v they_o flat_o deny_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o 6._o whosoever_o confess_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o ver._n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o victory_n here_o doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n enemy_n at_o last_o be_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v they_o 2._o one_o sin_n insnare_v and_o draw_v a_o man_n into_o another_o sin_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o refuse_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o lie_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v 3._o such_o as_o captivate_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o what_o further_o kowledge_v they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o neither_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v christ_n last_o answer_n to_o such_o ver._n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v 30._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v
tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n by_o call_v for_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o find_v by_o the_o in_o age_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o have_v by_o agreement_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o cesar_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o strike_v coin_n for_o his_o use_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n as_o solve_v and_o bid_v they_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n hence_o learn_v 1._o where_o a_o kingdom_n have_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o 2._o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o magistrayey_n nor_o to_o civil_a ruler_n but_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v therein_o their_o due_n for_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o magistrate_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o god_n have_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n as_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o due_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o man_n shall_v so_o regard_v king_n and_o ruler_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v god_n but_o respect_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o above_o all_o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n ver._n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v and_o with_o a_o fruitless_a admiration_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v depart_v doct._n christ_n adversary_n in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o their_o vain_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o ensnare_v he_o or_o he_o and_o all_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o these_o man_n marvel_v and_o go_v away_o ver._n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o christ_n run_v counter_n with_o the_o sadducee_n learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v yoke_v with_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v dispute_v with_o all_o sectary_n and_o confound_v they_o new_a exercise_n new_a dispute_n new_a contradiction_n new_a temptation_n abide_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n for_o after_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v go_v the_o sadducee_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o speciell_n policy_n of_o satan_n to_o multiply_v his_o temptation_n one_o after_o another_o so_o near_o in_o time_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o sadducee_n come_v that_o day_n 3._o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n not_o only_o pharisees_n and_o herodian_o but_o sadducee_n also_o set_v on_o by_o turn_n upon_o our_o lord_n 4._o no_o error_n so_o monstrous_a but_o it_o will_v find_v patron_n and_o follower_n among_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o beastly_a error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n findeth_z here_o sadducee_n to_o profess_v it_o ver._n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o do_v see_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v as_o they_o apprehend_v upon_o their_o own_o suspicion_n therefore_o they_o reject_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o propound_v their_o conceit_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a doubt_n unto_o christ._n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o conceive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o sadducee_n they_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o temporary_a life_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o make_v perpetual_a 2._o no_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n then_o the_o blind_a heretic_n do_v they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v answer_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o imboldn_v these_o sadducee_n to_o dispute_v ver._n 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o can_v miss_v but_o error_n will_v arise_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o light_n can_v prevent_v or_o remove_v error_n for_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o infirmity_n whereunto_o now_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o shall_v neither_o need_v meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v uphold_v immediate_o of_o god_n without_o mean_n as_o angel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v vers._n 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n have_v reprove_v their_o error_n he_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o sufficient_a silence_v of_o error_n can_v be_v till_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v make_v clear_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o god_n for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v he_o 3._o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v import_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o godâ—_n speech_n and_o that_o which_o in_o read_v shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v as_o here_o christ_n reckon_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o true_o infer_v consequence_n from_o thence_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v by_o covenant_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v their_o body_n raise_v at_o last_o unto_o immortal_a life_n because_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o man_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o man_n to_o perish_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o though_o temporal_a death_n overtake_v the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n must_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n must_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o
false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v deceive_v ver._n 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o warning_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n forewarn_v of_o the_o danger_n from_o false_a prophet_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v for_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n do_v not_o give_v warrant_n unto_o security_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n therefore_o say_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v as_o to_o save_v the_o elect_n so_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n 3._o this_o forewarn_n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o bealtogether_o and_o without_o recovery_n deceive_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a they_o have_v watch_v much_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v a_o man_n by_o not_o watch_v albeit_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o make_v the_o lord_n free_a of_o what_o ill_a unwatchfulnesse_n may_v let_v in_o ver._n 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 23._o so_o here_o again_o christ_n bid_v they_o beware_v to_o believe_v his_o bodily_a local_a presence_n in_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doct._n 1._o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o believe_v nor_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n after_o christ_n ascension_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o nor_o believe_v any_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o a_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o box_n or_o in_o a_o wafer-cake_n lo_o here_o lo_o there_o or_o such_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o christ_n believe_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n himself_o ver._n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o imagination_n of_o his_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v doct._n after_o christ_n ascension_n no_o other_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v save_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a when_o man_n be_v not_o look_v for_o itâ—_n and_o in_o such_o evidence_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v witness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v christ._n ver._n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n how_o shall_v those_o elect_a person_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o place_n as_o be_v the_o west_n from_o the_o east_n he_o answer_v and_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o eagle_n from_o all_o quarter_n be_v short_o gather_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v swift_o gather_v together_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v show_v his_o bodily_a presence_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n doct._n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o swift_a dispatch_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o ver._n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n give_v six_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_v doct._n 1._o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o comfort_n may_v be_v mix_v shall_v be_v day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o not_o so_o free_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n for_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n be_v end_v and_o bring_v towards_o a_o period_n 2._o when_o all_o the_o church_n exercise_n all_o her_o tribulation_n and_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v the_o comforter_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o give_v full_a refreshment_n immediate_o 3._o yet_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o alteration_n make_v upon_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a that_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n obscure_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o give_v comfort_n unto_o man_n not_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o glory_n as_o before_o but_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o service_n and_o lose_v their_o power_n express_v here_o by_o darken_v not_o give_v light_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o shake_v of_o heaven_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o cast_v her_o fruit_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v make_v new_a this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n ver._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o second_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n iâ—_n the_o glorious_a shine_a of_o christ_n person_n approach_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a appear_v or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o be_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n act_v 26.13_o 14._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o present_a appear_v what_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o may_v be_v we_o leave_v it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o reveal_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v visible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bodily_a descend_v shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o mourning_n of_o all_o people_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o penitent_a shall_v fall_v on_o mourning_n and_o lament_v theâ—â—_n sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o promise_a consolation_n of_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o theâ—_n eye_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v on_o weep_v for_o the_o misery_n coâ—ing_v on_o they_o present_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o judge_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o scoff_v at_o piety_n and_o reject_v or_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v then_o mourn_v a_o great_a mourning_n all_z the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v the_o four_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o bodily_a down-coming_a in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n doct._n howsoever_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v in_o much_o infirmity_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o yet_o his_o second_o come_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o here_o iâ—_n say_v shall_v be_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n ver._n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v
together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o five_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o it_o be_v summon_v all_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o terrible_a thâ—n_n the_o day_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o audible_a trumpet_n which_o sound_v at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o law_n so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judge_a man_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n the_o six_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v raise_v from_o death_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n change_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o immortality_n the_o angel_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a paâ—eâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o end_n doct._n albet_fw-la the_o elect_n be_v now_o fat_a scatter_a one_o from_o another_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o then_o shall_v they_o all_o meet_v together_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o lack_v for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v christ_n elect_n in_o unto_o he_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o another_o ver._n 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtrees_a when_o 〈◊〉_d branch_n be_v â—et_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v high_a 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o tâ—â—â—e_a thing_n know_v be_v it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v will_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o own_o second_o come_v he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o both_o and_o draw_v all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o good_a use_n and_o first_o he_o certifieâ—h_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o figtree_n that_o when_o the_o figtree_n begin_v to_o bud_v summer_n be_v near_o so_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o jew_n dâ—ting_v on_o false_a christ_n harken_v to_o false_a prophet_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a under_o hope_n of_o a_o bodily_a liberation_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n rumour_n of_o war_n arise_v army_n come_v in_o upon_o judea_n then_o let_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o say_v he_o when_o these_o sign_n shall_v appear_v judgement_n be_v at_o the_o door_n upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o both_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n shall_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v vers_fw-la 33_o 34_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o time_n thereof_o doct._n 1._o when_o we_o see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sight_n it_o shall_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n bud_n we_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o our_o misbelieve_v heart_n to_o give_v that_o credit_n to_o christ_n word_n whereof_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o and_o care_n of_o we_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o admire_v that_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v solid_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v rather_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o concern_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n doct._n 1._o the_o peremptory_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—nd_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o particular_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v narrow_o pry_v into_o for_o of_o this_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v neither_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o to_o man_n but_o so_o much_o at_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o my_o father_n only_o know_v say_v he_o ver._n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark._n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n draw_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o use_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v before_o we_o seven_o motive_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n in_o case_n man_n be_v sound_a secure_a and_o not_o watch_v when_o christ_n come_v therefore_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a doct._n 1._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o watch_v lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v then_o to_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v not_o believe_v judgement_n come_v albeit_o forewarn_v by_o noah_n that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o fare_v â—â—_o with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v so_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 3._o when_o man_n believe_v not_o thing_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o another_o life_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o and_o drown_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o their_o care_n 4._o whatsoever_o truth_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o know_v though_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tell_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 5._o who_o so_o believe_v not_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v threaten_v shall_v feel_v judgement_n and_o be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v for_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o ver._n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mil_fw-mi the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v this_o second_o motive_n of_o watchfulness_n teach_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o near_a fellowship_n shall_v be_v shed_v one_o from_o another_o as_o for_o example_n they_o who_o have_v be_v join_v in_o one_o work_n some_o in_o the_o field_n some_o in_o the_o miâ—_n 2._o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o even_o woman_n labourer_n in_o the_o field_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n 3._o judgement_n shall_v pass_v exceed_v exact_o to_o take_v one_o and_o leave_v another_o to_o pull_v up_o one_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o leave_v another_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o damn_a therefore_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a ver._n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v the_o three_o motive_n teach_v
silent_a and_o to_o keep_v up_o truth_n for_o any_o earthly_a gain_n will_v yield_v also_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o know_a truth_n for_o gain_n as_o these_o man_n take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 7._o such_o as_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o wrath_n from_o god_n for_o sin_n do_v seek_v no_o guard_n against_o it_o but_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v secure_a at_o man_n hand_n as_o here_o money_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v secure_a at_o the_o governors_n hand_n suffice_v these_o soldier_n have_v these_o grant_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 8._o he_o that_o take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o swallow_v the_o hook_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o man_n take_v the_o money_n they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 9_o where_o truth_n be_v reject_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v receive_v be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o god_n so_o to_o plague_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o what_o less_o probable_a speech_n can_v be_v speak_v than_o that_o christ_n few_o and_o fearful_a disciple_n shall_v hazard_v to_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n when_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v about_o it_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v sleep_v at_o once_o and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v roll_v back_o and_o none_o be_v awake_a yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v awake_v and_o yet_o this_o say_n find_v credit_n among_o the_o misbelieve_a jew_n ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v beside_o sundry_a other_o meeting_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v that_o meeting_n wherein_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.6_o in_o which_o meeting_n christ_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o his_o command_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 1._o let_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v and_o keep_v what_o mean_n and_o meeting_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2._o christ_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o appoint_a mean_n for_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n see_v he_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o vigorous_a and_o active_a neither_o in_o comparison_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n with_o himself_o at_o divers_a time_n for_o here_o be_v disciple_n who_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o some_o also_o be_v who_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 4._o as_o faith_n be_v clear_a and_o vigorous_a so_o do_v it_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o before_o he_o to_o worship_n for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o doubt_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v from_o every_o man_n christ_n draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o open_a audience_n and_o give_v order_n for_o gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doc._n 1._o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o own_o and_o communicate_v himself_o familiar_o to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a which_o may_v remove_v doubt_v from_o his_o weak_a disciple_n as_o here_o know_v that_o some_o doubt_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v in_o their_o hear_n 2._o christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v joint_a equal_a and_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o also_o as_o god_n incarnate_a god-man_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v supreme_a sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o will_v these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n bear_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 3._o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n of_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v go_v you_o make_v disciple_n teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o community_n of_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a have_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o charge_n to_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n out_o of_o they_o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n say_v he_o now_o these_o be_v make_v disciple_n whosoever_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o whether_o by_o themselves_o or_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o who_o have_v power_n of_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v of_o child_n elsewhere_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o all_z those_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v charge_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v for_o he_o say_v go_v make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o 6._o the_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o body_n of_o covenant_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n grant_v for_o gather_v of_o church_n administration_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o other_o public_a ordinance_n but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o minister_n teacher_n and_o ruler_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v for_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o my_o minister_n make_v you_o disciple_n baptise_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o they_o 7._o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastic_o charge_v do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o under_o heaven_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o subjoin_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n 8._o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n minister_n do_v extend_v unto_o the_o draw_a nation_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o commandment_n only_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o go_v say_v he_o by_o doctrine_n make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v in_o the_o original_a 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o ruling-elders_a respective_a be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o same_o parent_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n by_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o initiate_a disciple_n elder_a and_o young_a for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v disciple_n they_o be_v command_v to_o baptize_v they_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 11._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o bear_v the_o text_n 12._o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n their_o name_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o both_o side_n be_v make_v for_o cleanse_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n or_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n for_o assure_v disciple_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o study_v holiness_n be_v give_v and_o take_v 14._o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o command_v give_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n save_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o all_o these_o and_o only_o these_o must_v they_o teach_v teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 15._o the_o baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o walk_v as_o they_o list_v but_o must_v study_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 16._o faithful_n minister_n have_v assurance_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n in_o whatsoever_o part_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fall_v into_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o people_z need_v not_o fear_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o church_n society_n with_o any_o nation_n under_o such_o pastor_n as_o do_v faithful_o teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o to_o bless_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v solid_a truth_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v example_n unto_o we_o close_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o this_o last_o promise_n with_o amen_o finis_fw-la
3._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o offer_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n import_v this_o vers._n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o christ_n call_v apostle_n first_o two_o than_o other_o two_o brethren_n doct._n 1._o in_o the_o call_n of_o these_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v the_o care_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o provide_v minister_n for_o his_o church_n 2._o none_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n but_o shall_v expect_v christ_n calling_n as_o these_o disciple_n do_v 3._o such_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o call_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o good_a success_n for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v neither_o refuse_v pain_n nor_o peril_n to_o save_v soul_n but_o must_v go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o as_o great_a desire_n to_o convert_v man_n and_o as_o great_a prudence_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o fisher_n go_v about_o their_o work_n for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o when_o christ_n do_v call_v his_o choose_a instrument_n he_o call_v they_o with_o power_n of_o persuasion_n and_o overpower_n all_o opposition_n and_o impediment_n for_o straightway_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 6._o his_o call_n of_o they_o by_o couple_n and_o those_o also_o brother_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o hand_n and_o no_o less_o affection_n among_o they_o then_o among_o brethren_n 7._o his_o call_n of_o so_o mean_a man_n as_o fisher_n show_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o choose_v of_o instrument_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n can_v subdue_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n vers._n 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v thoughout_n all_o syria_n and_o tey_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o divet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judeâ—_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n here_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n manifest_v itself_o doct._n 1._o how_o painful_a shall_v minister_n be_v in_o seek_v out_o lose_v sheep_n within_o their_o bound_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o it_o for_o he_o go_v about_o teach_v and_o preach_v 3._o the_o special_a opportunity_n of_o preach_v be_v when_o people_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o gospel_n man_n get_v right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v and_o lead_v on_o unto_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o albeit_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n need_v no_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n yet_o our_o weak_a faith_n need_v confirmation_n therefore_o christ_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o let_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n sovereign_a power_n and_o goodness_n in_o work_a miracle_n and_o those_o all_o profitable_a miracle_n such_o as_o may_v lead_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o who_o be_v heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o first_o report_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v very_o take_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o precious_a ointment_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n affect_v the_o gentile_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n 7._o such_o as_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n but_o seek_v he_o where_o they_o may_v find_v he_o for_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n 8._o when_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o let_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o can_v gather_v multitude_n after_o he_o and_o make_v up_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o they_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n from_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n christ_n his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n give_v evident_a mark_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o vers_n 12._o he_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o 17._o and_o expon_v the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o the_o pharisee_n do_v vers._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o saught_v they_o say_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o how_o christ_n fit_v himself_o and_o the_o auditor_n for_o the_o sermon_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o piti_v their_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o multitude_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o compassion_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o judge_v their_o soul_n to_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o heal_v then_o their_o body_n therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o the_o fiery_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o none_o may_v approach_v and_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o homely_a manner_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v ver._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o speech_n follow_v do_v not_o declare_v wherein_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v but_o do_v show_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o man_n who_o albeit_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n he_o indeed_o be_v bless_v yet_o possible_o for_o some_o mist_n or_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o present_a the_o mark_n be_v make_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a soul_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n sensible_a both_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o inlack_a of_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n follow_v after_o christ_n to_o be_v help_v doct._n 1._o every_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v make_v to_o beg_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n very_o be_v bless_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o